same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v pag._n 710._o arg_n 4._o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n p._n 79._o arg_n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n have_v speech_n to_o like_a purpose_n in_o which_o though_o he_o put_v in_o sometime_o and_o their_o seed_n yet_o his_o proof_n do_v all_o overthrow_n that_o his_o own_o addition_n and_o tear_v off_o his_o patch_n which_o he_o have_v print_v to_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o full_o militate_v against_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blakes_n tenet_fw-la so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n without_o his_o intention_n una_fw-la eademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnus_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o if_o conscientious_a christian_n chief_o scholar_n will_v read_v over_o that_o second_o disputation_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o themselves_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n by_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o therein_o a_o inconsiderate_a writer_n but_o however_o this_o fall_n out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n though_o now_o decline_v to_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n also_o and_o to_o see_v that_o part_n of_o it_o print_a which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n about_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o its_o repeal_n which_o some_o have_v give_v out_o as_o unanswerable_a because_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o publish_v not_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o not_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o till_o 1655._o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v many_o other_o and_o together_o with_o my_o constant_a labour_n some_o other_o employment_n extraordinary_a with_o domestic_a distraction_n necessity_n of_o respect_n to_o my_o bodily_a strength_n want_v of_o help_n of_o book_n in_o some_o point_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v it_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o book_n amount_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o put_v off_o as_o other_o small_a write_n and_o such_o as_o suit_v more_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o reader_n of_o who_o few_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n impartial_o especial_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o i_o have_v deal_v which_o make_v i_o slight_v the_o unrighteous_a censure_n of_o those_o mr._n blake_n mention_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n mr._n ford_n mr._n crag_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v mr._n baxters_n book_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o mr._n horn_n his_o second_o will_v read_v this_o writing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n with_o the_o two_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o charge_v anabaptist_n with_o i_o take_v myself_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o i_o own_o fact_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v unbrother_o or_o unrighteous_a i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o frame_v my_o heart_n as_o to_o testify_v my_o repentance_n if_o not_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judge_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o sin_n if_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v we_o anabaptist_n do_v fall_n into_o many_o false_a opinion_n prove_v quakeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o better_a to_o examine_v report_n of_o we_o than_o mr._n farmer_n mr._n breton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v of_o i_o afore_o they_o spread_v they_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o fall_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v learn_v to_o pity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o themselves_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o abet_v any_o such_o error_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o have_v associate_v which_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o equal_a we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o admonish_v paedobaptist_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v defame_v hinder_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o anabaptism_n lest_o they_o happy_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n col._n 3.25_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o right_o judge_v of_o themselves_o i_o presume_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thâ—se_a follow_v â—_z 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v make_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o do_v any_o way_n bind_v christian_a believer_n now_o in_o their_o practice_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o entitle_v pâ—rsons_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n by_o their_o natural_a generation_n of_o believer_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a will-worship_n to_o practice_v the_o positive_a rite_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v 6._o whether_o by_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n the_o relinquishing_n of_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n which_o have_v as_o much_o of_o reason_n tradition_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v 7._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oppression_n and_o exercise_v of_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v plain_o from_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n to_o oppose_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o infant_n baptism_n 9_o whether_o they_o who_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v baptism_n of_o believer_n at_o age_n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o primitive_a practice_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o god_n law_n and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v contemptible_a before_o all_o the_o people_n 10._o whether_o they_o who_o do_v so_o do_v not_o break_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 11._o how_o they_o that_o say_v they_o baptize_v infant_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n only_o some_o water_n on_o they_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o say_v false_o 12._o by_o what_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church-member_n in_o infancy_n câ—n_v be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o rule_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
which_o i_o deliver_v that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n the_o mediateur_n and_o not_o only_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n i_o doubt_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n you_o find_v not_o moses_n by_o prison_n or_o fire_n force_v any_o man_n to_o consent_v and_o if_o he_o have_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a further_o work_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o still_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v do_v herein_o then_o answ._n mr._n b._n herein_o do_v most_o shameful_o wrest_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o different_a call_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n i_o allege_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o take_v in_o infant_n mr._n b._n wrest_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v what_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v less_o behold_v to_o i_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o my_o lessen_v his_o power_n by_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o bewdley_n but_o of_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o haâ—e_v give_v account_n in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o on_o rom._n 13.4_o in_o these_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n to_o manage_v as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o do_v for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n enable_v or_o permit_v even_o as_o mediator_n 2._o that_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mat._n 17.5_o act._n 3.22_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n by_o magistracy_n under_o he_o as_o also_o by_o parent_n and_o husband_n ephes._n 6.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o business_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o set_v the_o right_a bound_n of_o their_o power_n many_o thing_n few_o or_o none_o but_o papist_n restrain_v they_o in_o as_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o civil_a crime_n order_v the_o maintenance_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o person_n with_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v circa_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o or_o none_o but_o erastians_n allow_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o act_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v by_o special_a commission_n appoint_v to_o proper_a officer_n viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ordination_n of_o elder_n government_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n have_v be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o make_v man_n profess_v christianity_n accept_v of_o teacher_n punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a act_n in_o which_o fâ—r_n the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n by_o instigation_n of_o popish_a priest_n prelate_n and_o other_o have_v much_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unhappy_a instrument_n of_o much_o oppression_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o their_o power_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o especial_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o what_o mr._n b._n here_o speak_v of_o the_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o restrain_v pernicious_a teacher_n and_o go_v upon_o very_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o urge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o god_n command_v or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o nor_o punish_v or_o restrain_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o pernicious_a but_o this_o i_o hold_v shall_v a_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o other_o compliance_n draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n into_o a_o covenant_n to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o be_v christian_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n the_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o baptism_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v this_o way_n but_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o call_v his_o church_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o baptize_v believer_n so_o call_v 4._o i_o say_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n since_o he_o have_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.21_o and_o other_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o produce_v a_o further_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n beside_o the_o appointman_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n which_o i_o neither_o think_v mr._n b._n have_v show_v nor_o can_v show_v 2._o that_o he_o who_o show_v commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o rule_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o put_v both_o sword_n into_o elder_n hand_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_a christ_n as_o mediator_n set_v officer_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o magistrate_n yea_o a_o church_n member_n and_o then_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n to_o do_v ecclesiastical_a act_n 4._o then_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n hold_v praefestin_n mor._n sect_n 19_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o universal_a and_o bring_v for_o it_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 229._o rom._n 14.9_o which_o v_o 8._o show_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n not_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v over_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n by_o power_n and_o force_n but_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v with_o property_n over_o they_o as_o his_o possession_n to_o who_o he_o have_v right_a as_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—0_n such_o as_o a_o wife_n a_o obedient_a child_n or_o servant_n the_o other_o text_n prove_v â—ut_v my_o first_o position_n the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v pardon_v this_o excursion_n be_v necessitate_v by_o mr._n bs._n frequent_a and_o continue_a malignant_a suggestion_n tend_v to_o make_v i_o account_v a_o adversary_n to_o magistracy_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bs._n demand_n i_o say_v the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n settle_v they_o under_o law_n priesthood_n government_n whereby_o they_o be_v fashion_v or_o establish_v as_o a_o national_a church_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a teacher_n do_v gather_v and_o fashion_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n christian_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o such_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o moses_n exercise_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v as_o we_o read_v deut._n 30.19_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o refuser_n for_o moses_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n mr._n b._n add_v 5._o this_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v help_v the_o seeker_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o not_o call_v by_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o church_n constitution_n take_v down_o
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
contain_v question_n and_o those_o not_o touch_v the_o argument_n instead_o of_o answer_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v understand_v unbiased_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o to_o any_o that_o have_v study_v logic_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n after_o i_o have_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o answer_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o to_o which_o i_o hasten_v sect_n lii_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o 1._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o whatever_o ordinance_n there_o be_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n membership_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v infant_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o a_o ordinance_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n or_o member_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n than_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n go_v no_o further_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v extend_v my_o proof_n somewhat_o further_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la that_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v by_o mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n pag_n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n and_o he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o eph._n 4.5_o out_o of_o which_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 39_o what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v pag._n 60.318_o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lâ—rds_n supper_n diodati_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la piscat_fw-la analy_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o arg._n 9_o sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la dicson_n expos_fw-fr anal._n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ut_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unus_fw-la scopus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la beza_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o calicem_fw-la quoqâ—e_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o no_o infant_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o all_o that_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v v_o 16._o but_o no_o infant_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v so_o still_o &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 3_o from_o ephes._n 4.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o but_o no_o infant_n have_v one_o faith_n ergo._fw-la 3._o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o number_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mention_n so_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o or_o out_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o speech_n be_v false_a which_o mention_n all_o the_o whole_a the_o multitude_n as_o the_o full_a number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n where_o such_o enumeration_n be_v mention_v act_n 1.15_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n visible_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o com._n on_o act_n 15._o say_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_v in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2.23_o &_o 3.2_o &_o 4.1_o &_o mar._n 3.8_o &_o joh._n 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 11.28_o 45._o &_o 12.19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o then_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 66._o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o consider_v the_o narration_n all_o along_o â—he_v chapter_n that_o v_o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o go_v to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o action_n note_v with_o special_a notice_n of_o some_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o next_o five_o 15._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o 120_o be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o man_n of_o note_n but_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o peter_n a_o galilean_a mark_v 14.70_o do_v intimate_v few_o of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n christ_n preach_v most_o in_o galilee_n his_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
his_o assent_n to_o his_o verbal_a profession_n but_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o act_n do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o take_v â—o_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n faith_n but_o be_v every_o way_n passive_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o a_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o when_o they_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n do_v mean_v more_o than_o a_o implicit_a profession_n to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o do_v blame_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o indian_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n afore_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v more_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n to_o who_o no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a christian_n church_n or_o church-membership_a be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o sensible_a note_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1_o by_o show_v the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o infant_n the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o church-member_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n with_o believer_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la pag._n 229._o but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o infant_n not_o profession_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o infant_n can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speech_n or_o significative_a language_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o sound_n much_o less_o as_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o hear_v alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v they_o administer_v or_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o will_v say_v they_o administer_v nor_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o a_o minister_n or_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n in_o a_o sacrament_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o use_n only_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n otherwise_o a_o spaniard_n forcible_a baptise_v of_o a_o indian_a without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n or_o jest_n shall_v make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n see_v mr._n b._n himself_o correct_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 253._o but_o infant_n neither_o use_n baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sign_n engage_v to_o christ_n with_o acknowledgement_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v their_o pretend_a baptism_n any_o note_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n nor_o do_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o service_n which_o may_v show_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o any_o right_a note_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o the_o note_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v discernible_a as_o visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o note_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a two_o note_n be_v usual_o allege_v the_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n neither_o show_v they_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n nor_o both_o together_o not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n that_o promise_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n much_o less_o to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n child_n save_v grace_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v indefinite_o not_o express_v definite_o who_o be_v not_o a_o note_n whereby_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v actual_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v the_o parent_n faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o itself_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o his_o child_n be_v visible_a church-membership_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o profess_a infidel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n old_a a_o note_n of_o a_o embryo_n visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v absurd_a other_o reason_n then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n brief_o propound_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o his_o sermon_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o mr._n m._n reply_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o stand_v good_a 4._o i_o argue_v they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o sure_o according_a to_o logic_n rule_v take_v away_o the_o form_n the_o thing_n form_v be_v not_o if_o the_o form_n denominate_v agree_v not_o the_o denomination_n agree_v not_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la stieri_n praec_fw-la doct_v log_n tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n infant_n have_v not_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n within_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a church-member_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a say_n of_o divine_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divinity_n first_o book_n c._n 31._o §_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o visibility_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o accidental_a and_o outward_a form_n §_o 27._o the_o accidental_a form_n be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o inward_a faith_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n c._n 32._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n for_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o visâ—ble_a church_n which_o in_o its_o inward_a and_o real_a nature_n make_v a_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a c._n 13._o p._n 302._o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a norton_n answer_n to_o apollon_n â—_o 1._o prop._n 2._o pag._n 10_o
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o jewish_a which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o common_o divine_v do_v because_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n yet_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o afore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 11.26_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nor_o moses_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o cornelius_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o egypt_n though_o in_o africa_n and_o persia_n though_o in_o asia_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o africa_n propria_fw-la mr._n b._n proceed_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o but_o of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o answ._n as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o sect_n 43._o may_v be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o reader_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o infant_n be_v churchmember_v in_o abraham_n family_n before_o circumcision_n and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o be_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n family_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a they_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o abraham_n have_v his_o train_a servant_n and_o make_v war_n of_o himself_o gen._n 14.14_o isaac_n make_v a_o league_n as_o a_o prince_n coordinate_a gen._n 26.31_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o these_o with_o other_o act_n show_v they_o be_v a_o independent_a commonwealth_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o banish_a captivate_v scatter_v jew_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n answ._n they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n although_o somewhat_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o captivate_v imprison_a king_n or_o subject_n be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o that_o republic_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o access_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o become_v jew_n in_o hester_n time_n join_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o sichemite_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o sichemite_n be_v show_v before_o 4._o say_v he_o many_o proselyte_n never_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n answ._n those_o proselyte_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a member_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o unchurch_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o already_o undertake_v more_o large_o to_o manifest_v it_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o useful_a answ._n abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n when_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v unchurch_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o more_o word_n without_o proof_n sect_n lv._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n teach_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o accept_v his_o favour_n and_o re-engaging_a and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v they_o solemn_o churchmember_v and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v the_o church-membership_a of_o some_o infant_n and_o actual_o confer_v it_o where_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v i_o shall_v have_v mention_v this_o first_o and_o therefore_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o these_o term_n covenant_n promise_n grant_v or_o deed_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o viz._n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n will_v confer_v or_o confirm_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o some_o benefit_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v a_o civil_a act_n of_o collation_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a physical_a act_n of_o disposal_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o his_o legal_a moral_a act_n they_o be_v all_o signal_n determination_n the_o debiro_n of_o some_o due_n 2._o i_o say_v confer_v or_o confirm_v right_o to_o some_o benefit_n to_o dâ—fference_n it_o from_o precept_n which_o only_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o from_o threaten_n which_o determine_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n assert_n here_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2d_o leâ—ter_v i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a churchmember_v that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o my_o 3d._n i_o explain_v myself_o a_o promise_n confer_v infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o grâ—nt_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v or_o by_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precept_n he_o contradict_v not_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v have_v thus_o say_v he_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o infant_n churchmembership_n with_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o benefit_n confer_v which_o some_o have_v right_o to_o or_o in_o than_o be_v there_o some_o grant_n covenant_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o this_o right_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n formal_o or_o connexive_o for_o man_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v all_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o benefit_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v hypocrite_n may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o be_v god_n covenant_v people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v dumb_a may_v have_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v much_o every_o way_n answ._n i_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v add_v that_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o the_o
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
take_v in_o by_o a_o promise_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n ground_v that_o be_v make_v or_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o give_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n 5._o say_v he_o â—_z be_v churchmember_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o â—udicial_a law_n give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o law_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n answ._n the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonmealth_n and_o judicial_a law_n give_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o onan_n and_o shâ—lah_n to_o take_v their_o brother_n wife_n gen._n 38_o 8._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o judah_n concern_v tamar_n v_o 24._o before_o moses_n time_n though_o then_o both_o be_v complete_v though_o the_o law_n make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v be_v mere_o judicial_a 6._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a judicial_a nor_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n appear_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o who_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v entail_v but_o many_o hundred_o be_v circumcise_v as_o churchmember_v among_o they_o many_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n before_o ever_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n with_o their_o infant_n afterward_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o all_o churchmember_v let_v any_o show_v when_o they_o be_v unchurch_v except_o when_o they_o unchurch_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n or_o let_v any_o show_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o keturah_n who_o must_v circumcise_v their_o son_n as_o churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n must_v leave_v they_o uncircumcised_a and_o unchurch_v when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o family_n do_v god_n change_v law_n and_o revoke_v such_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o remove_n from_o his_o house_n and_o change_v of_o place_n who_o dare_v believe_v such_o fancy_n without_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n answ._n that_o which_o waâ—_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o isaac_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o common_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n family_n or_o the_o people_n that_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n be_v hebrew_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n send_v away_o from_o isaac_n gen._n 25.6_o they_o be_v not_o churchmember_v nor_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o strange_a wife_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a seed_n ezra_n 10._o &_o nehem_n 13._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n a_o fancy_n but_o plain_a from_o those_o scripture_n name_v and_o other_o which_o still_o reckon_v the_o ishmaeliâ—es_n edomite_n ketureans_n and_o posterity_n of_o jew_n by_o prohibit_v woman_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o profane_a people_n and_o so_o not_o churchmember_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v or_o do_v it_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v sect_n lxix_o mr._n b._n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o arg_fw-mi from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unreapeal_v ch._n 20._o my_o 15_o arg_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v this_o if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o then_o certain_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n therefore_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answ._n the_o very_a conclusion_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o but_o will_v wonder_v that_o mr._n b._n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o prove_v so_o industrious_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o sense_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o no_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v repeal_v that_o be_v cease_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n with_o millionâ—_o more_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o no_o member_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n i_o reply_v than_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o â—erm_v the_o species_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o member_n be_v individual_n nor_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n totum_fw-la universale_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o into_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o integral_a whole_a consist_v of_o part_n exist_v and_o when_o the_o part_n cease_v to_o exist_v than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a must_v needs_o cease_v when_o all_o the_o member_n existent_a be_v decease_v it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o species_n an_o be_v term_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v visible_a which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o sense_n discern_v not_o species_n but_o individual_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o a_o fluent_a body_n as_o a_o river_n whiâ—h_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o succession_n of_o either_o water_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n neither_o will_v this_o â—ee_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o sense_n the_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n cease_v and_o other_o infant_n succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o now_o among_o those_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v heretofore_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n of_o churchmember_v in_o tâ—at_a people_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v tâ—at_a in_o the_o other_o channel_n to_o wit_v the_o visible_a christian_a church_n infant_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a jewish_a infant_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o â—ught_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a ergo_fw-la of_o which_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v mr._n bs._n meaning_n who_o word_n import_v plain_o that_o which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n and_o false_a and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o major_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a in_o the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o take_v down_o or_o cease_v not_o and_o this_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o it_o be_v not_o supply_v i_o
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o our_o posterity_n which_o he_o count_v absurd_a hereto_o many_o thing_n be_v reply_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v never_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v repute_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o review_n of_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n 2._o that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n child_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o peculiar_a reason_n concern_v that_o churchstate_n which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o have_v until_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v large_o discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n section_n 50_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n yet_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n child_n not_o to_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a nor_o to_o female_n nor_o to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o v_o g._n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o child_n 4._o that_o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o some_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n be_v re-ingraffed_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n prince_n preacher_n or_o martyr_n concern_v their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o large_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n believer_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o posterity_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o true_o pertinent_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o common_a to_o all_o jew_n than_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n 6._o that_o privilege_n be_v mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v assign_v beside_o the_o donor_n will_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v less_o now_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v then_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v less_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8_o that_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o those_o rom._n 3.1_o &_o 9.4_o to_o have_v a_o temple_n highpriest_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o christ_n come_v without_o any_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o his_o come_n 10._o that_o the_o privilege_n the_o child_n of_o levi_n have_v that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exempt_a from_o many_o burden_n be_v not_o now_o to_o minister_n child_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n why_o minister_n child_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n or_o somewhat_o instead_o of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 11._o that_o young_a child_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consequent_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n ms._n reason_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o posterity_n 12._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v give_v grace_n 13._o that_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n rather_o than_o a_o priviviledge_n 15._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o we_o to_o seal_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v then_o for_o god_n to_o we_o as_o assure_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n 16._o that_o by_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covonant_n of_o grace_n 17._o that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n have_v we_o have_v no_o loss_n of_o privilege_n but_o rather_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n 18._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v a_o benefit_n it_o have_v a_o burden_n annex_v to_o it_o 19_o that_o child_n have_v no_o less_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o want_n of_o christian_a visible_a churmembership_n and_o baptism_n than_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v 20._o that_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o comfort_n concern_v their_o child_n without_o these_o as_o they_o have_v by_o they_o mr_n m._n p._n 191._o speak_v thus_o i_o think_v indeed_o it_o will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n thus_o to_o argue_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o but_o sir_n to_o argue_v thus_o god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v to_o christian_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v also_o be_v repute_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o initial_a seal_n then_o his_o grace_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v straighten_a as_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o argument_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o one_o of_o those_o dull_a one_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answ._n mr._n m._n have_v ill_o recite_v my_o frame_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o reject_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n without_o a_o institution_n yet_o his_o new_a frame_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v take_v with_o no_o sober_a christian_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v it_o and_o mus_fw-la have_v it_o express_v but_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v in_o more_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v or_o institution_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o his_o new_a frame_n shall_v take_v with_o any_o sober_a christian_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v view_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o initial_a seal_n mean_v it_o of_o all_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o by_o grace_v he_o mean_v gospel_n grace_n though_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v gospel_n grace_n be_v not_o straighten_a to_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v take_v myself_o dull_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o discern_v its_o weakness_n for_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a national_a churchstate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
receive_v by_o every_o male_a noâ—_n only_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ews_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n but_o through_o all_o posterity_n every_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v become_v straightways_o no_o proselyte_n and_o then_o sure_a this_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n on_o these_o term_n of_o equality_n both_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o proselyteâ—_n must_v needs_o extend_v the_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcision_n beyond_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o their_o immediate_a child_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o afterward_o for_o to_o all_o those_o belong_v circumcision_n so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o remain_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a here_o i_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fagan_n for_o ever_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o gemara_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o ever_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mr._n selden_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synâ—d_n c._n 3._o p._n 35._o assert_v p._n 28._o before_o and_o p._n 41._o after_o that_o neither_o jew_n child_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n nor_o proselyte_n child_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o word_n there_o do_v import_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o want_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a thus_o that_o the_o gentile_a who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v want_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o a_o little_a while_n the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o selden_n there_o p._n 39_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n issuri_fw-la â—ia_fw-la c._n 13_o and_o ainsw_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v that_o no_o proselyte_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n unless_o that_o child_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o proselytism_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v shall_v still_o want_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o selden_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 35._o a_o little_a after_o where_o r._n eliezers_n opinion_n be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o circumcise_v though_o not_o baptize_v because_o so_o be_v their_o father_n and_o rabbi_n jâ—shuah's_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v because_o so_o be_v their_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n nevertheless_o have_v pronounce_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o proselyte_n baptism_n of_o that_o race_n not_o of_o the_o posterity_n nor_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n but_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o drs._n question_n i_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v israelites_n not_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v before_o it_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o beside_o this_o two_o thing_n i_o far_o add_v to_o remove_v all_o possible_a force_n of_o this_o suggestion_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o other_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o profit_v mr._n t._n for_o it_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n do_v make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o this_o and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o the_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o pattern_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v their_o native_n infant_n be_v full_o home_o to_o it_o answ._n the_o dr._n have_v try_v to_o prove_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o proseselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n to_o have_v be_v wonâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o distrust_v its_o likely_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o think_v to_o use_v another_o engine_n though_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o christ_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 3._o that_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o that_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v proselyte_n posterity_n and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o appoint_v the_o baptise_v of_o any_o christian_n infant_n and_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o 1._o if_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n 2._o the_o same_o proof_n which_o show_v a_o change_n in_o this_o show_v as_o much_o a_o change_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o change_n be_v ill_o call_v a_o light_a change_n which_o make_v so_o large_a a_o perpetual_a addition_n 4._o if_o the_o pattern_n do_v not_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n than_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v all_o or_o the_o main_a reason_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v the_o after_o child_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o before_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o they_o deny_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o of_o proselyte_n posterity_n bear_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o jew_n baptise_v being_n christ_n pattern_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o mistake_n and_o some_o against_o himself_o two_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o proselyte_n have_v at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o of_o mr._n t._n as_o it_o will_v if_o all_o their_o infant_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v baptize_v for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o if_o any_o infant_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v all_o their_o pretension_n destroy_v who_o only_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v false_a concern_v abortive_n still-born_a infant_n child_n elect_v and_o other_o 10._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o walk_v among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o she_o but_o not_o so_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v better_a be_v withâ—n_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o without_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o not_o resolve_v on_o brevity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cite_v multitude_n of_o text_n for_o all_o these_o answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v his_o minor_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v christian_n for_o which_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o multitude_n of_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o till_o he_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v but_o upon_o this_o much_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n mind_v as_o joshua_n in_o another_o case_n choose_v you_o of_o what_o society_n you_o will_v be_v of_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o household_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v i_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o have_v i_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v shut_v thâ—m_n out_o answ._n so_o sâ—y_n 1._o again_o mr._n b._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n extortioner_n liar_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v without_o a_o dog_n though_o when_o he_o have_v admit_v she_o into_o his_o church_n she_o become_v a_o daughter_n answ._n the_o word_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n the_o verse_n forego_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bless_a enter_v and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 21.8_o thence_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o he_o say_v as_o his_o word_n intimate_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v he_o pronounce_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o million_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n concern_v their_o abortive_a still-born_a child_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o hold_v and_o his_o abuse_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7_o 27._o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a in_o allege_v they_o after_o that_o rev_n 22.15_o as_o if_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o dog_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o rev._n 12.15_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v note_v such_o as_o rend_v they_o that_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o but_o matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7.27_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o note_v person_n so_o call_v from_o their_o profane_a mischievous_a impious_a behaviour_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o child_n that_o be_v jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gentle_a descent_n and_o therefore_o account_v unclean_a and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o not_o maâ—ing_v infant_n christian_n visible_a churchmember_v make_v they_o dog_n in_o either_o sense_n whereas_o to_o make_v theâ—_n dog_n as_o rev._n 22.15_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o of_o most_o wicked_a manner_n and_o damn_a wretch_n and_o the_o term_n dog_n as_o use_v matth._n 15_o 26._o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o jewish_a such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o as_o to_o those_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o admit_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n into_o his_o church_n or_o term_v her_o daughter_n as_o mr._n bs._n word_n intimate_v but_o woman_n after_o her_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o wont_n be_v do_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n teneâ—_n appear_v odious_a without_o cause_n what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v therefore_o as_o peter_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n see_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n of_o his_o ship_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o can_v â—ee_n save_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o spit_v as_o much_o venom_n as_o he_o can_v against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n calumniate_a it_o as_o tend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n none_o of_o which_o follow_v from_o my_o tenet_n but_o the_o charge_v of_o they_o on_o it_o show_v mr._n bs._n spightfulness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o scribble_a mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_z 15._o my_o 10_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o from_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v ephes._n 3.19_o 20._o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n than_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o that_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o the_o say_a text_n and_o many_o more_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o unconceivable_o better_a therefore_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n then_o in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o contradiction_n to_o my_o tenet_n be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o argument_n here_o make_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v right_a in_o form_n for_o want_n of_o put_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comâ—ort_v therein_o and_o add_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a whereby_o the_o syllogisâ—_n be_v monstrous_a consist_v of_o â—our_n or_o five_o term_n 2._o let_v that_o pass_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o aver_v that_o though_o our_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v now_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n comâ—ing_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o which_o moses_n or_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o former_a contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o promise_n of_o the_o
let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o that_o she_o shall_v leave_v he_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o the_o other_o if_o some_o limitation_n more_o be_v add_v as_o thus_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o nor_o she_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v i_o forbid_v they_o to_o leave_v each_o other_o bare_o for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a explication_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o phrase_n v_o 15._o let_v he_o depart_v be_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n show_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resolution_n v._n 17._o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v so_o he_o may_v walk_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v his_o determination_n v._n 17._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v uncircumcised_a v_o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v which_o speech_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n or_o the_o cut_n it_o off_o there_o may_v be_v case_n in_o which_o either_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n â—ollowing_v also_o intimate_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n intimate_v the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o and_o the_o non_fw-la avail_v to_o ingratiate_v we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a reason_n for_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o determination_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o either_o then_o the_o apostle_n v._n 20._o repeat_v his_o determination_n v._n 17._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v which_o though_o true_a of_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o â—hristian_n general_n calling_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v which_o the_o word_n seem_v at_o first_o râ—ading_v to_o import_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n do_v show_v that_o the_o term_n calling_n v._n 20._o note_n thâ—_n state_n of_o life_n antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o call_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v so_o as_o that_o he_o forbid_v any_o servant_n to_o be_v free_a but_o the_o meaning_n iâ—_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n right_o expound_v it_o he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v v._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o oft_o preacher_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n trade_n or_o employment_n only_o and_o as_o a_o absolute_a command_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o employment_n trade_n or_o function_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v as_o of_o a_o tradesman_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o call_n be_v any_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o person_n be_v find_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v circuâ—cised_v or_o uncircumcised_a a_o servant_n or_o freeman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a subject_a or_o magistrate_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n or_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n determination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o alter_v the_o call_n or_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o then_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o become_v free_a nor_o the_o unmarried_a marry_v but_o of_o liberty_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o their_o christian_a profession_n to_o forsake_v these_o estate_n but_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o resolution_n v._n 12_o 13._o to_o be_v expound_v 2._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_a christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o live_n together_o not_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o convenience_n for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v have_v best_a resolve_v themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o determination_n v_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v apparent_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o doubt_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o unholy_a the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n determine_v though_o he_o be_v unholy_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o wife_n may_v live_v with_o he_o as_o her_o husband_n who_o though_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n use_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o so_o be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n ergo._fw-la which_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o mere_a rhetorical_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o it_o suppose_v the_o unbeliever_n continue_v such_o which_o be_v their_o vexation_n but_o a_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v live_v together_o for_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctifiedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n buâ—_n god_n command_n which_o alone_o make_v duty_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n notwithstanding_o his_o infidelity_n by_o determine_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o with_o a_o unsanctified_a infidel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v else_n be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a they_o can_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o doubt_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o or_o otherwise_o and_o but_o now_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o those_o word_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v next_o before_o the_o unbelieved_n wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n 2._o they_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a even_o to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o their_o conceit_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a mr._n bl._n himself_o say_v vindic._n faed_n pag._n 323._o else_o imply_v a_o certainty_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n arise_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a a_o like_a certainty_n that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o be_v unclean_a which_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o mr._n bl._n term_v a_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n from_o who_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n arise_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v holy_a and_o it_n be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o be_v unclean_a be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a and_o hereby_o their_o fear_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v about_o their_o own_o live_n together_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o imagine_v non_fw-la sanctifiedness_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o that_o else_o do_v imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o child_n holiness_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o child_n holiness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o parent_n sanctification_n and_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o to_o resolve_v another_o doubt_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n by_o a_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v they_o
i_o have_v oft_o show_v in_o mr._n m._n mr._n b._n and_o mr._n bl._n to_o let_v fall_v such_o passage_n especial_o in_o open_v the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o oppose_a papist_n prelatist_n antibaptist_n as_o overthrow_v their_o dispute_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o by_o some_o shift_n elude_v they_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v that_o this_o proposition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o universal_o understand_v be_v peter_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o that_o this_o assumption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v not_o the_o call_n mean_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n nor_o be_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v external_o in_o covenant_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o give_v a_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptizable_a calvin_n word_n be_v no_o proof_n against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n mr_n rutherford_n word_n be_v too_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o name_n which_o say_v that_o believe_v child_n be_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n my_o exposition_n of_o act_n 2.39_o neither_o exclude_v suck_v child_n nor_o be_v the_o inclusion_n prove_v by_o he_o from_o matth._n 2._o â—8_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n make_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n in_o you_o be_v false_a for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v then_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o since_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o their_o benefit_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n except_o in_o mr._n rutherford_n gibberish_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a person_n be_v so_o by_o birth_n without_o preach_v in_o the_o new_a they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n the_o other_o sense_n mr._n rutherford_n set_v down_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o term_n the_o lord_n have_v internal_o covenant_v with_o you_o i_o take_v to_o be_v nonsense_n no_o covenant_v with_o we_o be_v a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la act_n my_o sense_n be_v full_o set_v down_o here_o sect._n 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v i_o grant_v no_o more_o covenant_n favour_n hold_v forth_o to_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o then_o to_o the_o pagan_n child_n except_o in_o priority_n of_o tender_a i_o make_v not_o external_a covenant_n holiness_n ceremonial_a holiness_n out_o of_o daâ—e_n nor_o can_v he_o clear_v it_o or_o that_o by_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v in_o a_o contradictory_n way_n expound_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o your_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n then_o to_o devil_n which_o see_v he_o mention_n mr._n ms._n word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v reflect_v on_o myself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o show_n of_o diabolism_n right_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n warrant_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n child_n be_v such_o talk_n as_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o think_v hear_v be_v a_o duty_n oblige_v all_o pagan_n have_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a gentile_a believer_n be_v not_o christian_n till_o they_o believe_v and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v still_o heathen_n the_o term_n heathen_n be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n contradistinct_a to_o jew_n and_o so_o use_v here_o by_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_z pag._n 74._o in_o word_n before_o cite_v and_o i_o sometime_o admire_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n shall_v suggest_v this_o to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o a_o hâ—inous_a thing_n to_o term_v they_o heathen_n when_o they_o must_v be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n though_o most_o holy_a christian_n the_o term_n pagan_n if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o profess_a infidel_n positive_o i_o grant_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v infidel_n negative_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o they_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o require_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o neither_o have_v a_o man_n any_o right_n by_o covenant_n although_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o formal_o benefit_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o such_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n by_o they_o they_o be_v hoth_a rite_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o baptize_v his_o sign_n whereby_o he_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v himself_o solemn_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o whereby_o heâ—_n signify_v his_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o right_a to_o duty_n sound_v to_o i_o like_o nonsense_n i_o know_v no_o anabaptist_n that_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v but_o this_o i_o aver_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_v they_o be_v connex_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o cod_n promise_v or_o covenant_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o covenant_v and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o who_o make_v only_o the_o choose_a son_n of_o promise_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n here_o pag._n 77._o expound_v he_o and_o that_o be_v as_o gal._n 3.16_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v that_o be_v christ_n personal_a or_o mystical_a or_o both_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o do_v think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o those_o he_o promise_v to_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o than_o god_n word_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o but_o only_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v exclude_v none_o because_o we_o can_v exempt_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a offer_n to_o any_o but_o god_n in_o his_o intention_n exclude_v many_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o who_o he_o exclude_v nor_o be_v they_o under_o his_o covenant_n or_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o act_n of_o promise_a though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o promise_a i_o grant_v the_o command_n be_v to_o person_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enunciative_a speech_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a but_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o as_o the_o command_n bid_v sin_n but_o when_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o transgress_v not_o if_o a_o anabaptist_n false_o so_o call_v may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o university_n in_o scotland_n of_o ignorance_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o transgress_v or_o no._n for_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o jew_n because_o cast_v off_o be_v become_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o gentile_a believer_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v and_o baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v a_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o his_o christianity_n i_o do_v account_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o myself_o christian_n and_o yet_o heathen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ingraff_v and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infidel_n abraham_n child_n be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant-fellowship_n universal_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o a_o moral_n not_o a_o physical_a root_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n nor_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a intentional_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o believe_v and_o justification_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n but_o intimate_v that_o god_n remember_v they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o his_o take_z the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v revolt_v the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n concern_v holiness_n external_a federal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o re-ingraffing_a they_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o sober_a man_n shall_v once_o fancy_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o re-ingraffing_a which_o infer_v salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a believe_a father_n visible_a churchmembership_n circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o derive_v title_n to_o heaven_n from_o at_o best_a a_o amissible_a privilege_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o man_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n cotton_n blake_n cobbet_n baxter_n mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v examine_v in_o this_o review_n by_o read_v of_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o close_v the_o dispute_n nor_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o sect_n lxxxvii_o the_o distraction_n in_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n spring_v not_o from_o anabaptism_n as_o mr._n cragge_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n aâ—_n abergavenny_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n john_n cragge_n sept._n 5_o 1653._o and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v there_o whâ—n_o i_o be_v go_v thence_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o teach_v instead_o of_o let_v i_o have_v a_o copy_n manuscript_n they_o be_v print_v with_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o person_n wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o mr._n bs._n deal_v what_o advantage_n the_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n get_v by_o such_o write_n i_o be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n make_v a_o reply_n entitle_v a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o which_o mr._n john_n cragge_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o eight_o ominent_fw-la member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o â—ate_z anno_o 1654._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o private_a interest_n as_o whereupon_o infallible_o depend_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v that_o infallible_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n a_o world_n of_o ignorant_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v have_v persecute_v the_o godly_a domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n to_o the_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o mr._n cr._n ascribe_v such_o heroic_a excellency_n that_o they_o have_v or_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o account_v mr._n crs._n cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o any_o private_a interest_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o mourn_v that_o not_o only_a parliament_n man_n but_o also_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o silly_a insipid_a clamour_n i_o may_v true_o say_v rather_o than_o arguing_n as_o mr._n cr._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o former_a sad_a disaster_n of_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n both_o take_v their_o spring_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o anabaptism_n â—is_n most_o false_a the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1524_o 1525._o do_v spring_n from_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o rustic_n by_o their_o prince_n bishop_n abbot_n spondanus_n express_o in_o his_o auct_n of_o his_o epit._n of_o baron_n annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1524._o say_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o suevia_n by_o rise_v of_o the_o boar_n against_o their_o lord_n count_n lupfius_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thence_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rustic_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n upon_o pretent_a of_o gospel_n liberty_n which_o spanheimius_n himself_o in_o his_o diatribe_n historica_fw-la §_o 4._o refer_v to_o luther_n book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o the_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1502._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o spiâ—e_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o husbandman_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rustic_a league_n begin_v from_o two_o rustic_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a article_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o every_o yoâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o helvetian_o shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccles._n cent_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o say_v these_o particular_a sedition_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la or_o foâ—e_a play_n of_o that_o great_a sedition_n of_o rustic_n which_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o gnodalius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o rustic_a tumult_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o lib._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o suevia_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v they_o do_v open_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gospeler_n nor_o do_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o exaction_n bp._n jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o chap._n 4._o divis._n 1._o to_o harding_n say_v be_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o boar_n of_o germany_n consume_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o for_o their_o obecience_n answer_v thus_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v adversary_n unto_o doctor_n luther_n and_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o conspire_v together_o as_o they_o say_v only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n call_v liga_fw-la sotularia_fw-la fifteen_o year_n before_o doctor_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o partner_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n have_v for_o their_o watchword_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o day_n certain_o touch_v those_o late_a rebel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o luther_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v against_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v demand_v thereof_o utter_o deny_v
both_o the_o partake_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a muncer_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n in_o thuringia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n dispose_v to_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n and_o at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o 1533._o be_v stir_n and_o outrage_n but_o even_o spanheimius_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o rotmannus_fw-la and_o other_o afore_o the_o come_n of_o john_n mathias_n and_o john_n becold_v of_o leyden_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o munster_n be_v papist_n oppose_a it_o how_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v expel_v when_o the_o protestant_n grow_v potent_a there_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o record_n extant_a which_o act_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o alike_o odious_a with_o those_o of_o muncer_n and_o at_o munster_n and_o will_v h_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a success_n i_o mean_v the_o adverse_a party_n have_v prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o our_o present_a distraction_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o spring_n from_o anabaptism_n by_o any_o that_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n their_o being_n neither_o in_o the_o begin_n nor_o now_o either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n or_o army_n or_o city_n of_o london_n or_o university_n or_o country_n any_o such_o person_n or_o party_n as_o can_v swâ—y_v thing_n any_o further_a than_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o they_o to_o which_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o only_a the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o who_o how_o much_o in_o former_a age_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n in_o mr._n baxters_n book_n entitle_v the_o reform_a pastor_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o history_n mr._n cr._n add_v which_o reason_n with_o experience_n dictate_v for_o by_o their_o principle_n whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v and_o none_o receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o rebaptising_a all_o former_a member_n esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n hence_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o they_o whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v answ_n ..._n experience_n have_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n or_o our_o present_a distraction_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o anabaptism_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n chief_o the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n 2._o nor_o be_v mr._n crs._n reason_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v anabaptism_n a_o cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v be_v as_o well_o the_o independent_a as_o paedobaptist_n principle_n among_o who_o be_v mr._n cradock_n count_v a_o light_n in_o their_o goshen_n of_o monmouthshire_n by_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o if_o so_o the_o present_a distraction_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o indepency_n as_o to_o anabaptism_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a party_n as_o the_o papist_n impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n to_o protestant_a principle_n of_o christian_a â—iberâ—y_n the_o prelate_n to_o non_fw-la conformist_n who_o it_o hiâ—_n gift_n long_o since_o compare_v with_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o allege_v against_o prelacy_n matth._n 20_o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o like_a on_o independency_n and_o perhaps_o independent_o on_o anabaptism_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v indeed_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o trouble_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o each_o party_n who_o by_o their_o misreport_n and_o clamour_n stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o people_n against_o their_o opposite_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v liberty_n to_o they_o nor_o willing_o life_n of_o which_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n seem_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o state_n will_v discern_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tolerate_v other_o who_o dissent_v in_o religion_n intolerable_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o dissent_v be_v by_o anabaptist_n whole_o disgu_v if_o not_o discard_v for_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v violent_a spirit_n among_o they_o who_o be_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o oâ—hers_n yet_o neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o great_a part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o come_v â—ot_n from_o those_o principle_n forenamed_a by_o mr._n cr._n there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o tenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o churchmeâ—bers_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v magistrate_n as_o bp._n andrews_n answer_v resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm_n apol._n c._n 1_o p._n 30._o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o puritan_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n supremacy_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o parity_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o be_v parity_n among_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n videt_fw-la ergo_fw-la lector_n ludere_fw-la hîc_fw-la paâ—_n impar_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o mr_n cr._n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o count_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v independent_o as_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n ch_z 7_o &c_n &c_n the_o baptist_n receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o baptize_v esteem_v all_o other_o as_o not_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o two_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disgu_n or_o discard_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o reader_n therefore_o see_v mr._n cr._n to_o play_v here_o par_fw-fr impar_fw-la even_o and_o odd_a what_o mr._n cr._n have_v suffer_v for_o patronage_n of_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o who_o be_v for_o promiscuous_a toleration_n without_o distinction_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prince_n punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v do_v by_o special_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o error_n of_o christian_n about_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o civil_a punishment_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v error_n by_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n both_o single_o and_o in_o council_n yet_o neither_o have_v council_n nor_o the_o learn_a doctor_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o determine_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o one_o council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o another_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o be_v adjudge_v â—ruth_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n under_o another_o what_o strange_a kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o quartodecimani_n aerian_n helvidian_o and_o many_o more_o have_v vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o reform_a pastor_n p._n â—47_n have_v hieromes_n name_n some_o of_o their_o heresy_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o do_v however_o mr._n cr._n conceive_v that_o well-minded_a emperor_n do_v rely_v so_o much_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n and_o bishop_n as_o to_o banish_v and_o destroy_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o sad_a tragedy_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n easter_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a document_n to_o all_o wise_a ruler_n to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v person_n deem_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v toleration_n of_o different_a opinion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o toleration_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n or_o breed_v any_o of_o those_o evil_n mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o except_o by_o accident_n the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o belgia_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o against_o dissenter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o mr._n cr._n reckon_v up_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o subdue_v till_o 100000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o sleidan_n report_v not_o in_o his_o com._n l._n 7._o or_o any_o other_o that_o in_o germany_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o can_v
when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o make_n good_a hereof_o you_o bring_v forth_o instance_n of_o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a greg_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n afore_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o instance_n he_o set_v down_o some_o know_a reason_n some_o imagine_a why_o some_o defer_v among_o the_o ancient_n their_o own_a baptism_n and_o he_o think_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n defer_v their_o child_n answ._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v defer_v their_o child_n baptism_n confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v defer_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n imagine_v by_o he_o than_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o infancy_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v now_o chief_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a script_n proof_n part_n 2._o ch_z 8_o who_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v disciple_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o afore_o 3._o that_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o defer_a baptism_n to_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n the_o do_v away_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o baptise_v infant_n and_o nazianzen_n confutation_n tell_v some_o that_o all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n show_v how_o ill_a mr_n m._n choose_v that_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n unlesâ—_n he_o will_v have_v reader_n to_o baptize_v upon_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 4._o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o various_a reason_n of_o man_n defer_v their_o own_o baptism_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n about_o parent_n defer_v their_o infant_n baptism_n which_o not_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o imagine_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v practice_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n to_o the_o infant_n will_v appear_v by_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n â—o_o that_o of_o constantine_n being_n not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n though_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o constantine_n parent_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n become_v christian_n 2._o himself_o be_v also_o a_o unbeliever_n many_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o constantius_n or_o helena_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o historian_n that_o do_v conceive_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v oâ—acitely_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n dr._n homes_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v ill_o urge_v constantin_n a_o latin_a for_o a_o instance_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o since_o constantin_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o fit_o mentioneâ—_n among_o they_o the_o next_o mention_v by_o i_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o bring_v up_o long_o by_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o youth_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o father_n be_v once_o in_o the_o hypâ—istarian_a error_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o gregory_n be_v boâ—niâ—_n be_v not_o express_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v bâ—ed_v at_o aâ—â—ens_n under_o heathen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a his_o father_n will_v send_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o conjecture_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n answ._n i_o do_v little_o imagine_v that_o this_o author_n will_v have_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o join_v with_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o instance_n which_o protestant_n urge_v to_o prove_v bishop_n to_o have_v then_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n after_o marriage_n to_o his_o question_n i_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o chamier_n paustrat_a cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 16._o c._n 13._o §_o 41._o dr._n hall_n honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n second_o book_n sect._n 8._o and_o other_o prove_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n as_o dr._n hall_n turn_v they_o into_o english_a out_o of_o greek_a the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o of_o my_o priesthood_n which_o how_o to_o free_v from_o baronius_n his_o device_n of_o a_o byperbole_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o father_n baptism_n and_o his_o study_n at_o athens_n and_o see_v julian_n there_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o chamier_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la at_o large_a where_o and_o in_o dr._n hall_n he_o may_v find_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v also_o a_o pious_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o she_o beg_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magd._n say_v cent_n 4_o c._n 10._o she_o be_v bear_v of_o pious_a and_o holy_a progenitour_n and_o though_o he_o travail_v abroad_o suppose_v at_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o long_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v then_o ordinary_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v as_o this_o author_n confess_v till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n who_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a do_v send_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o infidel_n however_o he_o may_v light_v on_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v into_o another_o cause_n then_o that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n give_v when_o he_o advise_v to_o baptize_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n but_o out_o of_o that_o case_n to_o defer_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a reason_n and_o the_o practise_v according_o in_o that_o as_o gregorius_n presbyter_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n when_o sail_v to_o athens_n a_o storm_n arise_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o reason_n assign_v by_o mr_n m_o or_o his_o friend_n be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o defer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o parent_n defer_v it_o or_o of_o his_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o vain_a shift_n of_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v the_o like_a device_n to_o avoin_v this_o testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n then_o and_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o one_o instance_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o use_v perhaps_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v and_o baptize_v at_o age_n by_o miletius_n since_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o grotius_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n who_o i_o find_v count_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o spanheimius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o i_o may_v well_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v of_o papist_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n if_o dr._n young_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1639._o under_o
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o description_n make_v this_o very_a difference_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o proselyte_n still_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o proselyte_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n the_o same_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v know_v his_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o show_v that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o have_v so_o use_v but_o the_o dr._n add_v thus_o do_v we_o find_v a_o proselyte_n define_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o do_v a_o jew_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n by_o this_o mean_n particular_o allow_v free_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v thus_o among_o they_o admit_v into_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n also_o nor_o why_o the_o christian_a infant_n thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o câ—me_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n nor_o ever_o associate_v themselves_o with_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n answ._n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v according_a to_o heb._n 11.6_o i_o shall_v agree_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o the_o word_n show_v but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptise_v to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o when_o infant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o their_o baptism_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o believer_n on_o he_o but_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o afore_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a believer_n be_v either_o term_v in_o scripture_n a_o proselyte_n or_o any_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o term_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a dream_n of_o the_o dr._n suitable_a to_o his_o fancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n institute_v among_o christian_n aâ—ter_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n i_o can_v divine_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o for_o sure_a the_o infant_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v to_o learn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o early_o initiate_v and_o that_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o these_o law_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o end_n of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o answ._n the_o infant_n have_v no_o end_n but_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proselyte_n have_v and_o the_o parent_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o elder_n at_o who_o command_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a policy_n afore_o which_o admission_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n be_v his_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o native_a jew_n have_v as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n which_o show_v that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o into_o a_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o proselytism_n not_o like_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n which_o the_o dr._n fancy_n to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o admission_n to_o proselytism_n to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o set_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v divine_v if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o i_o and_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o a_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o how_o by_o it_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o other_o benefit_n but_o know_v reason_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o profane_v and_o the_o infant_n afterward_o usual_o harden_v through_o pernicione_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o christian._n the_o dr._n say_v also_o but_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v other_o even_o secular_a advantage_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v respect_v and_o reap_v by_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o early_o bring_v in_o whether_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ._n answ._n that_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n or_o attain_v any_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o be_v lawful_o respect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v whole_o beside_o christ_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o proselytism_n be_v as_o manifest_o it_o be_v for_o far_o different_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n two_o sage_a observation_n he_o here_o add_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o grant_v it_o who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o disciple_n but_o either_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christ_n among_o we_o christian_n those_o be_v the_o only_a discipleship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v